nothing_o else_o then_o to_o understande_v to_o remember_v to_o know_v and_o to_o think_v opinion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n m._n we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n not_o symplye_o as_o god_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o jew_n brag_n but_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o send_v he_z which_o want_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a jew_n &_o not_o among_o christian_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n bu_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n &_o justification_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o every_o one_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o justifier_n &_o saviour_n and_o herein_o be_v require_v preach_v 10.14_o ro._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v for_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n c._n christ_n afterward_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n life_n eternal_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o flinty_a heart_a but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_v willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o clemency_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 14.10_o joh._n 14.10_o m._n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n honour_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o bu_n but_o in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v it_o belong_v rather_o to_o dispensation_n then_o to_o imbecility_n m._n the_o ambassador_n have_v deserve_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o one_o of_o less_o power_n but_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o as_o coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o in_o every_o condition_n godhead_n christ_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v no_o less_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n for_o therefore_o the_o father_n send_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o aug._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n m._n because_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o christ_n here_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o concern_v eternal_a life_n 1.21_o math._n 1.21_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 15.56_o rom._n 6.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o because_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n c._n we_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o deep_a consideration_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v alredye_a escape_v from_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v already_o through_o hope_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n 17.21_o ephe._n 2.6_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o also_o have_v within_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o through_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n through_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o in_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v abolishe_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 26_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o true_a the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o death_n or_o the_o perfect_a exhibition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o handle_v but_o although_o that_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n &_o no_o marvel_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o life_n m._n this_o place_n also_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o dye_v die_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n also_o which_o say_v that_o they_o sleep_v after_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n life_n the_o soul_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o it_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1.23_o luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n evident_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o thing_n 2.10_o galat._n 2.10_o except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v enter_v after_o death_n into_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v spéedy_o come_v unto_o chiste_n a_o howbeit_o this_o place_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v of_o that_o escape_n and_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v alredye_n bu_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n truelye_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n r._n therefore_o death_n in_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o make_v the_o gate_n
be_v open_o preach_v whereas_o the_o more_o every_o one_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o more_o he_o will_v love_v he_o again_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o he_o will_v which_o have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o vain_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o will_v never_o therefore_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a m._n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o wicked_o stretch_v the_o same_o as_o heretic_n do_v but_o must_v simple_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o scence_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v c._n for_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v frame_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n b._n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o will_n by_o himself_o but_o his_o will_n and_o his_o father_n will_n be_v all_o one_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o m._n therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v wholye_a addict_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o will_v save_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v here_o by_o man_n a._n but_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o nintéene_a verse_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n m._n because_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicat_fw-la the_o same_o say_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v find_v assure_v salvation_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n which_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o it_o tourn_v to_o their_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o they_o willing_o bring_v evel_a upon_o themselves_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v always_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v loose_v no_o thing_n m._n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o can_v perish_v with_o our_o own_o harm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o transgression_n therefore_o as_o christ_n can_v play_v by_o collusion_n and_o transgress_v his_o father_n will_n so_o he_o can_v destroy_v those_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v c._n but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n even_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n b._n for_o because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o consummation_n be_v look_v for_o this_o say_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n c._n and_o this_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v and_o know_v well_o enough_o every_o moment_n very_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v hold_v up_o by_o christ_n hand_n do_v not_o bold_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o another_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n for_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a dyfferre_fw-la from_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n godly_a the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n â—is_n comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v have_v always_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o never_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o one_o pillar_n to_o hope_n and_o patience_n if_o so_o be_v we_o omit_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v behold_v and_o consider_v that_o last_o day_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o mynifolde_a let_v of_o this_o world_n until_o the_o fruete_n of_o faith_n do_v appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o sertaine_a therefore_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n hynder_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o power_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o this_o christ_n alone_o who_o shall_v full_o perform_v and_o finish_v this_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insomuche_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a savioure_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o redeem_v of_o the_o which_o redemtion_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemtion_n draw_v never_o a._n and_o although_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v and_o end_v appoint_v for_o this_o present_a world_n when_o we_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o notwithstanding_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_n for_o a_o fable_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o on_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v one_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o this_o repetition_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o right_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o defend_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n now_o also_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o touch_v this_o even_o now_o but_o now_o again_o he_o do_v better_a express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o obscure_o m._n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o in_o save_v man_n god_n observe_v this_o order_n and_o do_v thus_o manifest_a that_o eternal_a election_n by_o
from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o our_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o celestial_a life_n do_v abide_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n this_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fondlye_a restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v needful_a because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o this_o our_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n paruert_v and_o pollute_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v but_o see_v the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v difund_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o every_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o we_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollusion_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a discretion_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o we_o have_v wit_n and_o reason_n to_o defend_v this_o present_a life_n and_o whereas_o we_o excel_v the_o brute_n beast_n in_o so_o many_o notable_a gift_n defile_v man_n nature_n defile_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v unsavery_a through_o stink_a vessel_n be_v make_v thereby_o very_o hurtful_a therefore_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o his_o mother_n birth_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v transform_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n name_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o reform_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o r._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o renew_v the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v by_o that_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similltude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v but_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a you_o mind_v to_o be_v carnallye_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o m._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v first_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o to_o the_o spirit_n certain_a thing_n which_o make_v very_o well_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o flesh_n two_o impossible_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o law_n can_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o stand_v altogether_o in_o need_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v then_o he_o geve_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v man_n spiritual_a for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o spirit_n conformable_a regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o will_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n begette_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a which_o some_o have_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o we_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n for_o christ_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a according_a to_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v here_o simp_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n nicodemus_n why_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o m._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v than_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o nicodemus_n by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o maze_n which_o nicodemus_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v c._n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n regeneration_n to_o be_v little_o esteem_v of_o nicodemus_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o wonder_v jest_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v hinder_v for_o many_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v difficile_a and_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v again_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o us._n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n as_o other_o mortal_a man_n have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v conceyve_v and_o bear_v under_o sin_n then_o he_o join_v nicodemê°_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pharisey_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o include_v he_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o reregeneration_n with_o all_o other_o man_n 7.16_o psal_n 53.4_o rom._n 1.12_o heb._n 7.16_o r._n for_o all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o but_o christ_n by_o right_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o corruption_n see_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o sinner_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o
to_o life_n 25._o verylye_o verylie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v m._n now_o again_o the_o third_o time_n he_o use_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n which_o great_o express_v his_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v not_o only_o serious_o and_o constant_o but_o also_o of_o serious_a certain_a and_o and_o weighty_a matter_n second_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n a_o undoubted_a faith_n also_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o often_o time_n set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v first_o of_o all_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o quicken_a power_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a b._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o man_n body_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n &_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n c._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o remnant_n of_o life_n for_o understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o may_v aspire_v to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o more_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v blind_a err_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v give_v to_o evyll_n concupiscence_n if_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v in_o us._n death_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n also_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o force_n which_o often_o time_n go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n speak_v within_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o us._n r._n therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v those_o carnal_a word_n with_o our_o bodilye_o ear_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a 2.4_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.6_o abacc_n 2.4_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v open_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_a powere_n of_o god_n a._n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v eye_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v they_o have_v also_o ear_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savioure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o unwonted_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n a._n whereupon_o when_o christ_n teach_v 1.17_o mar._n 1.17_o many_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o say_v 17.18_o acts._n 17.18_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a deville_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v for_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o this_o property_n and_o office_n to_o maintain_v those_o in_o life_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n gospel_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o to_o reduce_v from_o death_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v banish_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n r._n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephe._n 2.11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o show_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacye_n name_o because_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o into_o man_n by_o his_o voice_n for_o life_n can_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o lyve_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o this_o he_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v receyve_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n c._n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o word_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n as_o before_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n m._n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v that_o natural_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o
teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
ascend_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o also_o which_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o person_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profyte_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spyrite_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spyrite_n that_o quicken_v m._n this_o parcel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o seem_v hard_a c._n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n receyve_v no_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v but_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o flesh_n to_o profit_v any_o thing_n some_o do_v amiss_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v carnal_a neither_o do_v they_o well_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o when_o it_o be_v crucify_a b._n othersome_a understande_v this_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v receyve_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n affyrm_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o that_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v replenish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v far_o better_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o flesh_n alone_a or_o of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v simp_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v receyve_v by_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n profit_v not_o but_o only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v quicken_a power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o stay_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n with_o the_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v shall_v feel_v by_o by_o their_o affection_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v quicken_a in_o vain_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o profit_v nothing_o surelye_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o we_o thereby_o have_v get_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v please_v because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n complete_a it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n thereof_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o do_v receyve_v of_o the_o spyrite_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o do_v become_v we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v truelye_o feed_v by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n m._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o carnallye_o of_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o spyrituallye_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spyrite_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v life_n c._n in_o few_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a for_o this_o word_n spyrite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adiective_n spiritual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a which_o call_v we_o upwarde_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o may_v seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a sense_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o life_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o spyritual_o receyve_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o rather_o draw_v to_o himself_o death_n than_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o salvation_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o herewithal_o admonish_v to_o show_v themselves_o meet_a disciple_n for_o the_o word_n be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n profit_n but_o without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o m._n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o their_o unbeléefe_n because_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n than_o for_o man_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o truth_n christ_n again_o blame_v these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v devoyde_a of_o the_o spyrite_n do_v wicked_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o object_v and_o say_v thou_o brag_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n but_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o themselves_o for_o unbeléefe_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a shall_v never_o reap_v any_o fruit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n unbelief_n contemn_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v contemptuouslye_o despise_v they_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o understande_v not_o but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understande_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o by_o understanding_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o through_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o geve_v life_n by_o understanding_n for_o he_o which_o styck_v not_o fast_o resist_v and_o he_o which_o resist_v do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v quicken_v which_o beléeve_v not_o c._n whereas_o he_o say_v only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unbelieved_a when_o as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o fault_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o say_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v curable_a they_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v m._n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o more_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o not_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v make_v careful_a to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n bu_n this_o the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o to_o amplifye_v the_o authority_n and_o magistye_n of_o christ_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v rashlye_a judge_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v
to_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n bu_n this_o part_n soul_n faith_n quicn_v man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n comprehend_v all_o mortal_a man_n and_o exclude_v none_o of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n c._n because_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n have_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v wound_n and_o kill_v no_o more_o b._n and_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o they_o die_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o sleep_v than_o to_o dye_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n everlasting_a everlasting_a daath_v death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_n and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n bu_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o dye_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o live_a man_n and_o to_o dye_v in_o body_n like_o other_o man_n a._n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agréee_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 11.26_o joh._n 11.26_o 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o know_v we_o that_o thou_o haste_v the_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n m._n leave_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n again_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n crafty_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_v c_o for_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o senclesnesse_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v or_o move_v with_o promise_n than_o with_o threaten_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v allure_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ_n they_o do_v false_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o transfer_v his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o the_o body_n m._n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a and_o everlasting_a death_n of_o hell_n fire_n of_o the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o c._n for_o this_o death_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o die_v to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n to_o they_o be_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o these_o man_n be_v carnal_a understand_v no_o deliveraunce_n from_o death_n but_o that_o which_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n c._n and_o this_o fault_n be_v to_o common_a and_o general_a in_o the_o world_n many_o make_v no_o account_n almost_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o only_o carnal_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o we_o do_v the_o like_a we_o must_v awaken_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n a._n the_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o foe_n be_v by_o true_a faith_n we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o m._n here_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o malicious_a man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o envy_v of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v mention_v again_o of_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v repugnaunt_a to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o salt_n in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v about_o by_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v all_o the_o star_n evenso_fw-la christ_n with_o his_o exceed_a shine_n and_o glory_n do_v make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n to_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o they_o deal_v uniuste_o and_o preposterous_o in_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v iniuriouse_a also_o to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ_n m._n abraham_n very_o be_v great_a before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o why_o may_v not_o he_o come_v after_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o great_a than_o they_o c._n but_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a rent_v and_o devide_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o god_n manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o name_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v idol_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o set_v in_o god_n seat_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n instrument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o how_o little_o shall_v remain_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n may_v have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v confound_v god_n saint_n at_o infeeiour_n to_o god_n except_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o very_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o reverentlye_o and_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o when_o we_o make_v they_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n b._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o beléeve_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a but_o also_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophte_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v without_o reason_n in_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o prophet_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n c._n before_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a unequal_a comparison_n he_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v their_o cavil_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o gloryfye_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v glorify_v he_o b._n therefore_o he_o speak_v this_o by_o imitation_n or_o by_o concession_n as_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n before_o c._n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v into_o he_o m._n here_o a_o common_a place_n may_v be_v handle_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o glory_n which_o carnal_a man_n seek_v in_o this_o world_n this_o glory_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v nothing_o though_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mortal_a man_n will_v you_o show_v i_o which_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a and_o perfyte_n glory_n in_o glorify_v himself_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v my_o father_n which_o honour_v i_o bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o father_n testify_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o affirm_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o oracle_n by_o sign_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o i_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o by_o ambition_n and_o in_o that_o i_o exalte_v myself_o above_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o do_v promise_v life_n and_o immortalitye_n i_o do_v so_o exalte_n myself_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v contemn_v he_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o the_o faithful_a may_v
raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n whereupon_o he_o do_v more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o lazerus_n a_o sleep_n than_o death_n c._n but_o great_a be_v the_o rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o natural_a sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n m._n and_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o this_o lazarus_n be_v absent_a and_o a_o great_a way_n even_o as_o he_o restore_v the_o centurians_fw-la servant_n and_o the_o ruler_n son_n to_o health_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o occasion_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o lazarus_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o presence_n voice_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v absent_a 7.14_o math._n 9_o i5_n luk._n 7.14_o but_o present_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n with_o his_o power_n only_o insomuch_o that_o he_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o any_o more_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n require_v the_o same_o that_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n may_v be_v wrought_v before_o the_o whoale_n world_n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v lazarus_n out_o of_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n c._n here_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o power_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o raise_v uppe_o lazarus_n by_o which_o wâ—rdes_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v those_o up_o who_o he_o restoar_v to_o life_n also_o see_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v he_o noat_v only_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n some_o do_v very_o fondelye_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o man_n soul_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o m._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o must_v return_v into_o jurye_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o cruel_a secondlye_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o jurye_n to_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o say_v if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o which_o they_o persuade_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v into_o jurye_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o subtle_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o sleep_n they_o redilye_o take_v the_o same_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o shoe_n the_o peril_n 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n m._n the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o exposytion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v some_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o metaphorical_a and_o parabolicall_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o better_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o daily_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o herewithal_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_o to_o receyve_v and_o embrace_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o defend_v the_o imbecillitye_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o peril_n and_o danger_n serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o while_n we_o gréede_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o our_o flesh_n we_o oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n a._n when_o jesus_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o disciple_n i4_n math_n i4_n by_o &_o by_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o evilles_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a m._n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v now_o that_o thing_n plain_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o c._n great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o so_o great_a dulness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o verilye_o he_o do_v therefore_o diferre_v the_o time_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o ample_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a m._n they_o decerue_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o be_v peter_n by_o he_o at_o a_o neither_o time_n but_o because_o this_o cowardliness_n be_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o alone_a but_o in_o they_o all_o 16.25_o mat._n 16.25_o he_o deal_v more_o gentlye_o with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o by_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a speech_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v now_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v a._n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o reject_v such_o disciple_n as_o be_v yet_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a but_o gentlye_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v attain_a to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o because_o you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o this_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o less_o glory_n they_o have_v the_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v very_o divine_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v differ_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n whensoever_o therefore_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n to_o lie_v and_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o health_n because_o you_o may_v believe_v r._n what_o be_v it_o you_o shall_v believe_v first_o that_o i_o be_o that_o very_a christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o that_o miracle_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o work_v second_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o the_o mideste_n of_o affliction_n and_o do_v care_n for_o your_o salvation_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o c._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o faith_n already_o begin_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n they_o will_v not_o have_v beléeve_v a._n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o miracl_n for_o miracl_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o who_o to_o lazarus_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o
account_n of_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o example_n invit_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a very_o to_o refuse_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o verilye_o he_o do_v admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v and_o make_v sweet_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o but_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o desire_v death_n r._n this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 16.24_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v c._n for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o death_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o bu_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o i._o pet_n 2.21_o the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o shall_v receyve_v that_o honour_n also_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n m._n the_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o serve_v christ_n they_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v c._n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o differre_fw-la much_o from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o for_o before_o he_o declare_v a_o heroical_a fortitude_n when_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o now_o he_o confess_v his_o cowardliness_n in_o flée_v death_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o here_o which_o do_v not_o notable_o agree_v even_o as_o the_o proper_a experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v teach_v everye_o man_n if_o so_o be_v such_o as_o be_v scoffer_n &_o scorner_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o action_n &_o practice_n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o &_o most_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v in_o his_o death_n we_o must_v special_o consider_v the_o expiation_n or_o appease_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v from_o we_o the_o wrath_n &_o malediction_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o take_n of_o our_o gyltinesse_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n horrible_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o sting_n and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a feel_v and_o know_v the_o severe_a punishment_n whereof_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n require_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sport_n or_o play_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sleep_n to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o christ_n fear_v of_o â—eath_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o fear_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v fainedlye_o but_o truelye_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n howbeit_o in_o this_o he_o be_v unlyke_a to_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n stay_v within_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o another_o profit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v hereby_o be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o one_o among_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o suffer_v not_o death_n without_o the_o feel_v of_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stéely_a strength_n in_o he_o we_o take_v unto_o we_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n stay_v we_o which_o fear_v death_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v our_o captain_n to_o the_o fight_n bu_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v trouble_v gréeve_v and_o afeard_a of_o death_n r._n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 26.38_o mat._n 26.38_o m._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a perturbation_n if_o he_o have_v will_v a_o trouble_a mind_n do_v many_o way_n dispute_v with_o itself_o one_o while_o in_o climb_v to_o this_o another_z to_z that_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v c._n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o by_o counsel_n how_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o therefore_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n moreover_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n r._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o flesh_n pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v neither_o proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divinitye_n nor_o of_o the_o humanity_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a empty_n and_o abase_v of_o himself_o by_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n sin_n except_v the_o flesh_n pray_v to_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v wish_v the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v and_o over_o come_v the_o same_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o dye_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_a c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n five_o degree_n the_o first_o place_n contain_v a_o complaint_n which_o burst_v forth_o of_o exceed_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n second_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v three_o he_o fléeeth_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deliveret_fw-la fourthlye_a he_o
keep_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o extoll_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o for_o this_o consideration_n commend_v faith_n because_o the_o same_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o brief_a definition_n namely_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o present_a aspect_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o human_a understanding_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v these_o sentence_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 5.7_o heb._n 11.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v aso_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n the_o which_o place_n signify_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o aspect_n but_o yet_o such_o aspect_n as_o stay_v not_o on_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o earthly_a object_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o where_o he_o pronounce_v those_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o behold_v he_o present_v we_o answer_v 13.16_o mat._n 13.16_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o corporal_a aspect_n only_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o prophet_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v because_o more_o perfect_v light_o shine_v unto_o they_o yea_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o figure_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a behold_v chryste_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o that_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o bless_a but_o we_o which_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v 3.1_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n gal._n 3.1_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v which_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n m._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n those_o his_o miracle_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bless_v which_o see_v not_o than_o those_o which_o have_v see_v 1.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o c._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n wrest_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v too_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n if_o it_o pass_v never_o so_o little_a the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v now_o to_o be_v faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o monstruous_a miracle_n to_o all_o fable_n and_o forge_a lie_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o do_v doubt_n the_o papist_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o false_a expound_v and_o unapt_o allege_v bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o prescript_n bound_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o our_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n m._n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n come_v unto_o his_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o write_v aswell_o as_o these_o but_o because_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v write_v all_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v not_o pass_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o narration_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a history_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o argument_n sign_n token_n and_o demonstration_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o life_n &_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o particular_o repeat_v in_o this_o my_o euangelical_n work_n 10.41_o act._n 10.41_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n here_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o to_o profit_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o life_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o messiah_n &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n c._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o write_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o prevente_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o satisfy_v also_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v but_o see_v he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolishe_v their_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o sepadate_n their_o narration_n from_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o tie_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n answer_n miracle_n be_v appoint_v here_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o be_v help_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n miracle_n confirm_v our_o faith_n r._n therefore_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v a_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o geve_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o word_n bot_n miracle_n do_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o
â§_o a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n john_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divines_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n timme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1575._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n thomas_n earl_n of_o sussex_n viscount_n fitzwalter_n lord_n of_o egremont_n and_o of_o burnell_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n honourable_a privy_a counsel_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n of_o her_o house_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n knight_n justice_n of_o oyer_n of_o the_o forest_n park_n warrayne_n and_o chase_n from_o trent_n southwarde_a and_o captain_n of_o the_o gentleman_n pensioner_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lady_n his_o wife_n increase_n of_o honour_n and_o true_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a profit_n which_o the_o christian_a mind_n be_v to_o receyve_v by_o read_v this_o book_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o recommend_v thereof_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v it_o read_v be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v i_o to_o dedicate_v my_o part_n therein_o to_o your_o honour_n for_o what_o english_a man_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o book_n most_o worthy_a the_o read_n which_o he_o see_v warrant_v by_o your_o name_n the_o honourable_a and_o general_a report_n whereof_o hartn_v i_o to_o present_v it_o unto_o you_o wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o deep_a and_o divine_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o commentary_n upon_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o marlorates_n collection_n last_o and_o least_o my_o faithful_a travel_n to_o turn_v they_o both_o to_o the_o use_n of_o my_o country_n the_o thing_n i_o know_v your_o honour_n will_v like_v well_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o can_v skilful_o judge_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v your_o choice_n what_o to_o read_v which_o so_o much_o brute_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o ability_n find_v out_o by_o effect_n as_o for_o my_o labour_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o like_v it_o as_o come_v from_o one_o which_o catch_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n general_o noyze_v can_v not_o but_o offer_v myself_o to_o you_o as_o the_o wonder_a queen_n of_o saba_n can_v not_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v see_v salomon_n person_n of_o who_o wisdom_n she_o have_v hard_o so_o much_o and_o withal_o i_o think_v it_o good_a in_o offer_v my_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o join_v you_o both_o together_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o so_o honourable_a a_o man_n must_v needs_o by_o society_n of_o match_n work_n like_o effect_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o mate_n wherefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v your_o honour_n with_o long_a speech_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n recommend_v my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o honour_n protection_n the_o recompense_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v in_o your_o read_n of_o the_o book_n who_o fruit_n will_v bring_v by_o god_n grace_n health_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o continuance_n of_o your_o honor._n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a thomas_n timme_n â§_o a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o argument_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v or_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o testimony_n which_o they_o bring_v concern_v the_o truth_n may_v more_o firm_o abide_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o true_o this_o gospel_n which_o john_n bring_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o good_a shephearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o we_o know_v who_o this_o be_v which_o so_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o man_n have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o philip._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o similytude_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o without_o sin_n this_o one_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o even_o as_o well_o as_o a_o thousand_o 4._o heb._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n not_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o report_n of_o other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a namely_o by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n say_v 19_o john_n 19_o he_o which_o see_v bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o or_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o solomon_n as_o many_o think_v of_o who_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v apt_o therefore_o he_o call_v this_o history_n the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v forseen_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n call_v this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o his_o brother_n also_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o as_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n be_v very_o large_a inset_a forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o evangelist_n short_o touch_v those_o thing_n stand_v more_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o both_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v explicate_v and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n the_o first_o three_o namely_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v set_v before_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o body_n but_o john_n the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o this_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n the_o which_o be_v here_o cunning_o express_v he_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v read_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o john_n for_o the_o weak_a ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thunder_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o nativity_n describe_v and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n by_o what_o document_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n how_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o
to_o say_v that_o only_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13_o revela_fw-la 13_o c._n saint_n john_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o for_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n their_o refuge_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o satisfaction_n offering_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o forge_a collusion_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n this_o word_n take_v away_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n expound_v 53._o 1._o peter_n 2_o esay_n 53._o either_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v or_o else_o that_o he_o quite_o abolish_v sin_n chr._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o continual_a action_n of_o take_v away_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o offering_n which_o he_o once_o make_v always_o stand_v of_o force_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o at_o the_o last_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o man_n licentiouslye_o to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v as_o the_o carnal_a false_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n 6_o rom._n 6_o and_o to_o righteousness_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n there_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succede_v the_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o thencefoorth_o the_o dreag_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o c._n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v either_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n he_o prevent_v that_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o m._n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n for_o there_o be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o they_o christ_n have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n be_v there_o with_o the_o carpenter_n joseph_n and_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o come_v from_o nazareth_n to_o jordan_n but_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o therefore_o by_o a_o wrong_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v discredit_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o add_v say_v and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n he_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o this_o principal_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n he_o come_v truelye_o to_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v know_v he_o who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o to_o israel_n he_o baptise_a also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n profit_v nothing_o this_o thing_n ought_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v moreover_o except_o repentance_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o vain_a c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawfullye_o baptise_v we_o may_v gather_v hereuppon_o that_o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n of_o himself_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n for_o this_o right_n only_o pertain_v to_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21_o math._n 21_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n although_o john_n know_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v present_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o foresay_a heavenlye_a inauguration_n contain_v in_o thirtye_n and_o two_o and_o thirtye_n and_o three_o verse_n he_o know_v this_o jesus_n who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v this_o not_o by_o the_o vision_n only_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3._o math._n 3._o c._n so_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v because_o of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n m._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n question_v why_o do_v not_o john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n answer_n answer_n because_o that_o although_o he_o have_v make_v no_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noot_v that_o he_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o reconcil_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o m._n and_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o spring_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a as_o christ_n plainelye_o declare_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 16_o math._n 16_o 35._o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n b._n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o narration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o say_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o israel_n have_v he_o thus_o far_o forth_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o story_n pass_v over_o without_o doubt_n many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v more_o large_o write_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v satisfy_v m._n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n among_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o repeat_v who_o in_o affirm_v john_n to_o stand_v commend_v his_o diligence_n in_o reveal_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n c._n here_o furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o base_a and_o simple_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n truelye_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n now_o begin_v himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o church_n 36._o and_o behold_v jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n m._n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n show_v not_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receyve_v johns_n baptism_n so_o also_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v because_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o eventide_v that_o he_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o rest_v all_o night_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n oftentimes_o call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notwithout_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o inculcate_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n at_o all_o do_v scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n do_v so_o answer_v unto_o their_o secréete_n whisper_v that_o he_o declare_v boath_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v and_o also_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v he_o be_v from_o beneath_o c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o mind_v short_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v they_o pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o savour_v whole_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o be_o from_o above_o and_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a thing_n except_o therefore_o as_o new_a bear_v you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o whit_n of_o my_o philosophy_n c._n for_o under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o from_o beneathe_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o man_n have_v vy_z nature_n for_o sin_n death_n affliction_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n power_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a thing_n be_v from_o beneathe_n and_o of_o this_o world_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o put_v discrepaunce_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenlye_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o noane_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v conform_v by_o his_o spyrite_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n because_o natural_o all_o mankind_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n world_n i'faith_o syldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n r._n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o righteousness_n to_o faith_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n m._n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v in_o himself_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o communion_n and_o partetaking_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o come_v through_o sin_n &_o the_o sugiestion_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o exempt_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spyrite_n from_o the_o spot_v and_o pollusion_n of_o this_o world_n a._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 19_o joh._n i5_n 19_o mix_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o god_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n 3.20_o phili._n 3.20_o and_o their_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o m._n the_o join_v together_o of_o these_o sentence_n do_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v but_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v wherefore_o because_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o declaration_n do_v before_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v i2_n 1._o co._n 11_o i2_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n c._n now_o he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n sin_n whereas_o he_o use_v before_o the_o syngule_a number_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_n that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evelles_fw-la not_o because_o incredulity_n only_o be_v sin_n or_o death_n because_o the_o same_o alone_a make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o it_o do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n through_o obstinate_a malice_n do_v reject_v the_o medicine_n they_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heap_v on_o sin_n upon_o another_o m._n furthermore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v i5_n death_n reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o 1._o cor_fw-la i5_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o our_o destruction_n come_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o also_o of_o their_o punishment_n but_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o dot_v defile_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v also_o free_a from_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v dye_v 4_o eâ—ec_n i8_n 4_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o they_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o what_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o and_o because_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o it_o be_v much_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v for_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o c._n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o great_a emphacis_fw-la and_o force_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereof_o due_o spring_v righteousness_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v amiss_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v join_v that_o with_o he_o which_o be_v wrighten_a in_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 3_o exod._n 3_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v hear_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v towards_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evelles_fw-la in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v christ_n they_o seek_v for_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o note_n that_o until_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o deliverer_n do_v reveal_v itself_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v thou_o bu_n bu_n wonderful_a liberty_n of_o question_v or_o rather_o carnal_a licence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o wonderful_a do_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n
church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitude_v of_o able_a minister_n and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastoure_n shall_v be_v so_o assault_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o their_o rage_n and_o madness_n can_v be_v appeace_v no_o way_n else_o but_o by_o his_o absence_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o will_v permit_v this_o liberty_n if_o so_o be_v the_o peril_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o woale_n â—locke_n persecution_n flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pastoure_n flee_v more_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n then_o to_o do_v good_a because_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fléel_v in_o this_o order_n shall_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o his_o life_n shall_v profit_v or_o do_v good_a ever_o after_o m._n therefore_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n wherefore_o how_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o fléeeth_n evena_n also_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n wherefore_o who_o and_o how_o the_o sheep_n be_v feed_v for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o true_a sheep_n hear_v which_o lead_v forth_o the_o sheep_n unto_o pasture_n evenso_fw-la he_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n a_o hyerling_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flé_v for_o a_o time_n he_z which_o be_v a_o hyerling_n do_v not_o only_o flee_v when_o he_o séee_v the_o wolf_n come_v but_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hyerling_n which_o in_o security_n feed_v the_o sheep_n because_o of_o his_o wage_n he_o which_o in_o feed_v have_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v a_o hyerling_n by_o flée_v see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o hyerling_n before_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o hyerling_n when_o he_o teach_v at_o damascus_n and_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o by_o fle_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o hyerling_n the_o hyerling_a fléeeth_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o say_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hyerling_n and_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o sheep_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n do_v not_o slay_v who_o if_o it_o have_v so_o plese_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o dye_v but_o because_o the_o brother_n do_v urge_v he_o to_o flee_v insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n he_o sle_z that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n long_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o so_o be_v they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o 10.23_o mat_n 10.23_o r_z very_o in_o this_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o certain_a rule_n be_v prescribe_v when_o we_o shall_v flee_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o flee_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n flee_v again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o do_v not_o slay_v but_o willing_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o paul_n be_v let_v down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o trouble_v mye_a hart_n for_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n for_o every_o man_n have_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o office_n the_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v he_o may_v shoonne_n and_o avoid_v manifest_a perielle_n lest_o god_n be_v tempt_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o flee_v that_o our_o office_n be_v not_o neglect_v euenas_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v 11.9_o joh._n 11.9_o because_o he_o have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 20.8_o act._n 20.8_o bu_n satan_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o wolf_n which_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o they_o 13._o so_o the_o hierling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hiereling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o fleece_n and_o not_o to_o the_o slocke_n howsoever_o he_o deceyve_v man_n in_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o trouble_n arise_v will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n par._n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v careful_a enough_o for_o the_o flock_n but_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n they_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o what_o if_o it_o perish_v i_o lose_v nothing_o my_o high_a be_v sure_o enough_o and_o if_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v rather_o forgo_v the_o same_o than_o to_o contend_v for_o other_o man_n cat-tail_n with_o the_o wolf_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o to_o declare_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o good_a shepherd_n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o differre_fw-la in_o disposition_n from_o hyerlinge_n and_o i_o know_v i_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o knowledge_n come_v of_o love_n and_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o a_o care_n 18_o 2._o tim_n 2_o i9_n joh._n 13_o 18_o r._n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v sort_n knowledge_n of_o two_o sort_n by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o the_o goat_n the_o wolf_n the_o théeve_n and_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o infernal_a satan_n also_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o wknow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v our_o own_o yea_o by_o which_o we_o know_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o elect_v only_o for_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7.23_o math_n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o again_o verylye_n verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 25.12_o math_n 25.12_o as_o christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o even_o so_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o those_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o name_o that_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n m._n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowlegde_v of_o familiar_n and_o near_a friend_n the_o heavenlye_a father_n have_v a_o son_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o father_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v c._n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v we_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v reject_v or_o neglect_v he_o m._n the_o father_n seem_v as_o though_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o acknoweledged_a to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o euenso_fw-la although_o christ_n sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o in_o peril_n but_o will_v have_v a_o continual_a care_n for_o they_o c._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o again_o because_o as_o he_o do_v bestow_v all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o help_v we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o again_o and_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a my_o sheep_n for_o i_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v by_o my_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o for_o they_o not_o redeem_n they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o my_o own_o life_n whereby_o just_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v i_o let_v they_o therefore_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o will_v make_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o sheaphearde_n which_o have_v use_v cruelty_n and_o
wrought_v during_o the_o time_n that_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_n boath_n the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o kindered_a and_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n special_o see_v he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a and_o remember_v for_o beside_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o express_a image_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o death_n be_v no_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a act_n and_o conclusion_n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o so_o be_v he_o special_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sertaine_a seal_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o dead_a folk_n at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o dead_a and_o putrify_a carcase_n b._n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o evening_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o more_o plain_o boath_n by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o deed_n he_o reveal_v who_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n r._n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o history_n m._n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o the_o first_o baptize_v and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n a_o sertaine_a man_n name_v lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v who_o this_o lazarus_n be_v john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n his_o sister_n who_o brother_n he_o be_v c._n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o express_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o lazarus_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o marye_n which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazerouse_a be_v sick_a bu_n because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n m._n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n b._n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazerus_n to_o be_v that_o infamus_fw-la woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n ocasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n the_o act_n be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n anoint_a and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v also_o mary_n of_o bethany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o pretertence_n anoint_v which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v of_o the_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n hear_v intreat_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o wroate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o power_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_a the_o lord_n even_o as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v betray_v christ_n m._n 4_o math._n i0_n 4_o moreover_o in_o that_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o mrtha_n dwell_v together_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a amity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n lord_n unity_n of_o brother_n please_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o unity_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v company_n and_o felloweshippe_n with_o this_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o brother_n be_v seldom_o find_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o brother_n very_o seldom_o well_o agree_v together_o very_o few_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n beehoulde_n he_o who_o thou_o loveste_n be_v sick_a therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v b._n for_o they_o trust_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v present_a their_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v the_o which_o boath_n of_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o lord_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v c_o a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n may_v hereby_o gather_v what_o the_o two_o sister_n will_v have_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v help_v r._n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n c._n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v any_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o disquiet_v we_o into_o the_o lord_n lap_n that_o he_o may_v help_v us._n thus_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v familiar_o utter_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o thereby_o hope_v to_o have_v ease_n b._n they_o prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o suficient_a to_o tell_v unto_o their_o love_a benificiall_a and_o wise_a friend_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o c._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n m._n in_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o their_o brother_n neither_o doe_n crave_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o disease_n they_o so_o do_v upon_o trust_n and_o familiarity_n whereby_o they_o make_v account_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o brother_n will_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n for_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o himself_o c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n always_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o true_a prayer_n for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v undoubted_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o forsake_v bu_n therefore_o these_o sister_n sick_a humanity_n towards_o the_o sick_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o love_a to_o their_o brother_n over_o and_o above_o the_o example_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v toward_o sick_a person_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o run_v first_o unto_o christ_n which_o love_v we_o all_o most_o intyrelye_o to_o who_o we_o must_v prescribe_v nothing_o he_o know_v when_o to_o help_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a r._n let_v faith_n only_o tie_v god_n to_o necessity_n that_o help_n and_o relief_n may_v tear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v prescribe_v than_o the_o help_n be_v ascribe_v to_o human_a wisdom_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a but_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v this_o matter_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o message_n which_o mary_n and_o martha_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o c._n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o this_o
though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v bu_n now_o christ_n more_o plainelye_o reveal_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v life_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v yea_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v in_o life_n m._n he_o know_v that_o martha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o who_o power_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o martha_n that_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o quickener_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v and_o which_o can_v also_o at_o that_o present_a restore_v her_o dead_a brother_n unto_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o my_o power_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v also_o know_v that_o i_o have_v power_n give_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o will_v now_o desire_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o thy_o brother_n c._n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o and_o the_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v boath_n part_n of_o the_o sentence_n severallye_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o by_o order_n man_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o verilye_o all_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o exposytion_n which_o follow_v straight_o after_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o he_z that_o beleve_v on_o i_o wherefore_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o resursurection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o notabelye_o interprete_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v they_o babble_n then_o what_o they_o list_v which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a walk_n soul_n faith_n be_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o man_n have_v life_n breath_n sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n everye_o where_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o begin_v to_o live_v because_o fayth_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a titel_a of_o faith_n very_o that_o christ_n pour_v life_n into_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 9.4_o 3._o king_n i7_n 4_o kin_n 9.4_o m._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o we_o do_v read_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a 21._o rom._n i5_n i7_n i_o cor_fw-la i5_n 21._o as_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n only_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o dye_v believe_v thou_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o orderly_o expound_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n c._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v to_o decay_v but_o preserve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a fragillitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v once_o get_v life_n shall_v be_v leave_v afterward_o unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o life_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o say_v never_o to_o dye_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v renew_a with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o live_v daily_o for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i0_n rom_n 8_o i0_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousenesse_n sake_n i6_n 2._o cor._n 4_o i6_n yea_o though_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sertain_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n john_n 5._o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fear_v and_o abhor_v death_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n believe_v thou_o this_o c._n christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n desire_v that_o her_o brother_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a life_n because_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a grace_n general_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o lazarus_n m._n and_o christ_n know_v what_o martha_n beléeve_v and_o what_o she_o beléeve_v not_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v but_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o she_o a_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o at_o that_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o beeléeve_v with_o the_o hart_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a._n furthermore_o christ_n say_v not_o understand_v thou_o this_o but_o beleve_v thou_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v except_o they_o be_v understode_v by_o faith_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o martha_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o know_v not_o that_o which_o she_o say_v she_o beléeve_v namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o she_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o word_n c._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o beléeve_v the_o
he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o will_v his_o father_n will_n and_o also_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n for_o he_o wrought_v other_o miracle_n also_o without_o prayer_n 9.25_o mar._n 9.25_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n 8.2_o math._n 8.2_o come_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o leprouse_n man_n which_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o paulsey_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 7.8_o luk._n 7.8_o a._n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v but_o say_v only_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 4i_fw-la mar._n 5_o 4i_fw-la neither_o yet_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o jayrus_n daughter_n therefore_o although_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n with_o the_o wag_n of_o his_o finger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o behove_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o m._n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n hear_v with_o what_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n supersticiouslye_o or_o by_o magical_a art_n furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o constant_o and_o without_o doubt_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cry_v aloud_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o cry_v only_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n his_o power_n therein_o do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v and_o withal_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a and_o secréete_n efficacye_n of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n he_o use_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o which_o we_o feel_v daily_o by_o the_o scence_n of_o faith_n in_o show_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a voice_n r._n as_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o as_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o the_o word_n to_o corporal_a life_n even_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n receive_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o righteousness_n read_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n '_o of_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n before_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a bu_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinitye_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o void_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o lyvely_a and_o quicken_a for_o now_o he_o perform_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o name_o that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o come_v forth_o sound_a and_o whoale_n in_o body_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n c._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o grave_a clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n even_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o same_o also_o the_o jew_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o burial_n at_o this_o day_n wrap_v the_o body_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o linen_n and_o the_o head_n with_o a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n several_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o nintéene_a chapter_n follow_v 6.7_o grave_a clothes_n be_v all_o the_o riches_n we_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o us._n i_o tim._n 6.7_o bu_n and_o whereas_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n all_o new_a writer_n almost_o think_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o see_v what_o riches_n we_o carry_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n with_o we_o name_o our_o wynd_n sheet_n and_o grave_a clothes_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o may_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n this_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o amplifye_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n r._n for_o he_o which_o have_v put_v away_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v either_o have_v make_v the_o gravecloathe_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o that_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v unbounde_v himself_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o to_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n ground_n their_o auricular_a confession_n christ_n say_v they_o will_v have_v lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n except_o the_o church_n also_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o whereupon_o do_v they_o define_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v lazarus_n be_v enjoin_v the_o disciple_n we_o rather_o gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v take_v from_o they_o a._n therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o their_o turn_n to_o auricular_a confession_n than_o do_v that_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v wicked_o abuse_v 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marye_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o bu_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o have_v diverse_a time_n appear_v how_o the_o world_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o we_o again_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n for_o some_o obey_v god_n call_v receive_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n work_n even_o as_o do_v these_o man_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n beléeve_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o other_o some_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v rather_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o same_o betray_v the_o same_o and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o manifest_a truth_n m._n many_o beléeve_v but_o not_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v some_o unto_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n name_o that_o they_o may_v either_o prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n or_o else_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o former_a use_n the_o evangelist_n noat_v here_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v wonder_v &_o reverence_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a miracle_n can_v not_o suffice_v unto_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o docillitye_n and_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o comfort_n mary_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n by_o this_o sign_n receyve_v thereby_o no_o small_a consolation_n 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o phariseis_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o jesus_n have_v do_v m._n here_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a personne_n be_v describe_v they_o have_v see_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o less_o than_o the_o
notwithstanding_o they_o feel_v afterward_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forgeven_v and_o the_o impiety_n of_o caiphas_n do_v not_o let_v but_o his_o tongue_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v than_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o man_n 8_o num_fw-la 2d_o 8_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v b._n for_o as_o god_n ordain_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o godly_a maiestrat_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v work_v many_o notable_a thing_n even_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o special_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n as_o we_o may_v read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n god_n king_n hart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v &_o speak_v unwitting_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o end_n than_o they_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o do_v bring_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o matter_n to_o pass_v than_o ever_o they_o think_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o speciailye_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n god_n therefore_o work_v much_o more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o other_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 6_o whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a m._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o good_a man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v set_v in_o public_a office_n sometime_o prophesy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n i0_n i_o kin_n i0_n i0_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o kingly_a unction_n by_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n b_o but_o as_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o his_o prophesy_v so_o other_o reprobate_n also_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n understande_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o geve_v only_o a_o sound_n without_o a_o mind_n whereas_o the_o godly_a always_o understande_v so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o office_n which_o they_o discharge_v c._n moreover_o very_o fond_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ridiculous_a who_o gather_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o must_v count_v for_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n to_o babble_n first_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o a_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v quite_o abolysh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n after_o that_o have_v appoint_v one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n secondlye_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priste_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o profit_v the_o priste_n that_o they_o embrace_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o obedience_n far_o from_o we_o which_o shall_v draw_v we_o to_o horrible_a apostasy_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n blaspheme_v and_o prophesi_v with_o on_o voice_n they_o which_o obai_fw-mi his_o word_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o embrace_v the_o blasphemye_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o romish_a caiphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v dye_v for_o the_o people_n b._n this_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o jew_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n to_o get_v honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o world_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n first_o of_o all_o the_o euangele_a show_v that_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o one_o for_o so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o under_o christ_n thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o christ_n gather_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n follow_v paul_n also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n i0_n ephe._n i._n i0_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o disagrement_n take_v away_o we_o must_v be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o among_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v gather_v daily_o by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o shepfould_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n also_o mean_v that_o the_o reconcillyation_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n r._n for_o every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n i0_n rom._n i0_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n gather_v the_o disperse_v son_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o into_o a_o corporal_a body_n for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o therefore_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n far_o asunder_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v always_o gather_v tegether_o into_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n c._n but_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v miserable_o dispearce_v and_o in_o error_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v by_o error_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o their_o election_n before_o they_o be_v call_v who_o at_o the_o last_o by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o x._o chapter_n go_v before_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n tegether_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n find_v for_o the_o which_o jesus_n as_o the_o common_a troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o now_o they_o seek_v occasyon_n every_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v wise_o consult_v of_o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o nature_n boldness_n and_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o matter_n once_o cruel_o begin_v a._n for_o what_o great_a cruelty_n and_o madness_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v than_o when_o the_o member_n with_o one_o consent_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppress_v which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o desyer_n special_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o unto_o a_o
country_n nigh_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n flee_v again_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o flee_v that_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o father_n calling_n for_o he_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tarry_v the_o appoint_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v then_o willing_o suffer_v the_o same_o m._n moreover_o to_o walk_v open_o among_o the_o people_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o walk_v innocent_o and_o unblameable_a evena_n they_o walk_v secret_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n but_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n lurk_v in_o darkness_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o that_o people_n where_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v show_v but_o where_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o which_o do_v evel_a there_o walk_v open_o they_o which_o lead_v a_o innocent_a life_n and_o live_v godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o walk_v secret_o this_o happen_v to_o christ_n the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o walk_v open_o among_o christian_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o wicked_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n a._n but_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o jew_n then_o when_z the_o true_a light_n of_o righteousness_n forsake_v they_o into_o a_o city_n m._n christ_n go_v not_o now_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o into_o the_o city_n never_o unto_o the_o desert_n straight_o after_o baptism_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o time_n for_o another_o consideration_n i_o mat._n 4_o i_o as_o because_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o satan_n the_o tempter_n but_o he_o at_o this_o time_n so_o shon_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o help_v other_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o from_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dwell_v among_o beast_n but_o among_o man_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o also_o dye_v so_o he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n 23._o mat._n 23._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v out_o of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o mountain_n but_o flee_v into_o another_o city_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n follow_v this_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 9.29_o acts._n 9.29_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n c._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o be_v either_o then_o false_o pronounce_v or_o else_o new_a for_o we_o know_v how_o the_o language_n be_v alter_v after_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n also_o insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o so_o be_v certain_a place_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o there_o continue_v c._n the_o evangelist_n here_o call_v not_o all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o which_o daily_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o diet_n and_o fare_n a._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o retain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n whereupon_o in_o luke_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o large_a reward_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 28_o luk_n 22_o 28_o and_o i_o appoynte_n unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seatte_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 55._o and_o the_o jews_n easter_n be_v nigh_o atte_a hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o easter_n to_o purify_v themselves_o bu_n after_o that_o john_n have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n i5_n deut._n i6_n i5_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cellebrate_v this_o feast_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n law_n there_o come_v therefore_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o galilee_n out_o of_o palestine_n and_o out_o of_o all_o jewrie_n and_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o cellebrate_v this_o feast_n of_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o c._n this_o be_v not_o precise_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v purify_v themselves_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o there_o come_v all_o but_o many_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o unclean_a person_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n 9.9_o heb_fw-mi 9.9_o m._n but_o we_o leave_v all_o the_o pury_z fâ—yngs_n and_o washinge_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o continue_v of_o right_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v i_o 2._o cor._n 7_o i_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v cellebrate_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 5.7_o i_o cor._n 5.7_o let_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n work_v holiness_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n r._n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o seinge_v he_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o feast_n day_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n c._n but_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v how_o notable_a the_o fame_n of_o christ_n be_v throughoute_n all_o jewery_a this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evell_a purpose_n but_o with_o a_o sertaine_a godly_a desyer_n and_o desyered_a to_o see_v he_o personal_o all_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n special_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v there_o communication_n of_o he_o and_o although_o they_o seek_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o notwihstand_v in_o seek_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o show_v himself_o 57_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o m._n they_o suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o though_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n they_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o citizen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o synod_n &_o counsel_n to_o effect_v bu_n this_o uncessaunt_a labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v their_o evil_a purpose_n to_o pass_v do_v no_o doubt_n condemn_v our_o idleness_n in_o good_a matter_n m._n and_o we_o see_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n verilye_o come_v from_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o subject_n minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o betrayer_n of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr command_v the_o citizen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o jesus_n be_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o we_o may_v perceyve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o command_a subject_n this_o the_o adjoin_v sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n confirm_v boath_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o resist_v they_o therefore_o wicked_a prelate_n abuse_v they_o boath_n neither_o do_v they_o abuse_v
their_o own_o person_n only_o but_o their_o subject_n also_o for_o so_o they_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o minister_n of_o murder_n and_o impiety_n by_o command_v they_o to_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n m._n if_o any_o man_n by_o this_o place_n demand_v whether_o by_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o maigstrate_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o betray_v any_o man_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o betray_v a_o innocent_a second_o if_o he_o be_v guiltye_n and_o a_o offender_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v once_o or_o twice_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o bewray_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o let_v no_o good_a man_n if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v i2_n i_o kin._n i9_n i2_n be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v he_o forth_o a._n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 3_o i_o kin._n i8_n 3_o who_o that_o faithful_a ahab_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v hide_v in_o cave_n â§_o the_o xij_o chapter_n 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n this_o hisstorye_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n &_o mark_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n to_o write_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v reveal_v whereupon_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v move_v to_o betray_v the_o lord_n name_o for_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o look_v for_o by_o the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v be_v sell_v satan_n so_o prick_v he_o forward_o that_o straight_o after_o the_o effution_n of_o this_o ointment_n he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o the_o betra_v of_o the_o lord_n b._n therefore_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n approach_v so_o also_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o from_o above_o i2_n heb._n i2_n in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n only_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o our_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n c._n we_o see_v also_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o rash_a which_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n but_o patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o tarry_v until_o the_o opportunity_n come_v which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o bethany_n that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o geve_v unto_o judas_n convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o betray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o prepare_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i0_n john_n i0_n but_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o be_v offer_v a._n before_o when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o flee_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o know_v now_o that_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n and_o see_v he_o come_v six_o day_n to_o bethany_n before_o ester_n we_o may_v gether_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o tarry_v four_o day_n there_o m._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v those_o of_o bethany_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o near_o a._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v in_o mind_n the_o late_a miracle_n 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o c._n what_o day_n they_o make_v he_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n john_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o which_o lazarus_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o other_o that_o lazarus_n and_o not_o a_o phantasye_a or_o spiryte_v in_o stead_n of_o lazarus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o human_a life_n r._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o command_v meat_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o life_n 43_o mar._n 3_o 43_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24.43_o luk._n 24.43_o whereupon_o peter_n also_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 4i_fw-fr act._n i0_n 4i_fw-fr as_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o stoarye_a until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_v therefore_o have_v knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o bethanie_n a_o place_n boath_n never_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o now_o famous_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n therefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n special_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o far_o from_o all_o place_n thereaboute_a for_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v purify_v know_v that_o he_o be_v at_o bethany_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v boath_n jesus_n and_o also_o lazarus_n c._n and_o very_o the_o near_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o more_o famous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o death_n bv_v this_o people_n so_o little_o fear_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o follow_v christ_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o m._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o although_o wicked_a inquisytor_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v more_o open_o and_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v light_a so_o also_o it_o love_v to_o shine_v c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o those_o jew_n come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o also_o to_o see_v lazarouse_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o lazarus_n 10._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o bu_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o new_a example_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharaseis_n consult_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n c._n this_o be_v outrageous_a fury_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o all_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o madness_n by_o which_o satan_n provoke_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v mad_a though_o god_n cause_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v therefore_o describe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v
to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n have_v rash_o and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n devise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n upon_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o now_o to_o have_v some_o false_a colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o scripture_n sir_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n m._n these_o greek_n call_v philip_n sir_n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n to_o call_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o countenance_n by_o that_o name_n whereupon_o also_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v sir_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fowrth_a chapter_n go_v before_o 20_o joh._n 20_o m._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o custom_n sir_n man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n neither_o be_v they_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v the_o anabaptiste_n to_o be_v 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v a._n many_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o same_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n c._n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v short_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o salve_v the_o fear_v into_o the_o which_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o death_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v nevertheless_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v short_o after_o vanish_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o dye_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o bury_v he_o show_v that_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o glory_n 24._o verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o dye_v it_o abide_v alone_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n m._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n &_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v present_a from_o the_o vain_a look_v for_o earthly_a glory_n c._n he_o compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v the_o which_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o wheat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a increase_n and_o plenty_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_fw-la be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o malediction_n and_o ignominy_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o do_v take_v away_o the_o same_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o death_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o resurrection_n have_v bring_v forth_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v from_o hence_o also_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o do_v perish_v in_o death_n 3_z collos_n 3_o 3_z but_o we_o do_v also_o think_v that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o continual_a death_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o quell_v except_o we_o have_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o paul_n do_v erect_v we_o i6_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4_o i6_n though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v hungerye_n naked_a sick_a when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o they_o seem_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v swallow_a up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sow_v which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n b._n therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o have_v this_o scence_n and_o meaning_n you_o have_v see_v with_o how_o great_a pomp_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v receyve_v i_o now_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o foreigner_n desire_v i_o therefore_o learn_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o death_n for_o as_o a_o wheat_n corn_n except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o die_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o so_o i_o unless_o i_o die_v remain_v fruitless_a but_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o will_v fructefye_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n by_o bring_v many_o unto_o my_o father_n then_o shall_v my_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o death_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o desirous_a of_o this_o life_n but_o after_o my_o example_n commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a c._n christ_n join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n exhortation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v dye_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patientlye_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortifye_v we_o bu_n for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v never_o come_v any_o other_o way_n to_o glory_n than_o by_o affliction_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o flesh_n see_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v not_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n c._n and_o because_o he_o compare_v love_n and_o hatred_n together_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n and_o hate_v our_o life_n he_z which_o by_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a life_n can_v leave_v this_o world_n except_o he_o be_v constrain_v be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n but_o he_o which_o by_o contempt_n of_o this_o life_n go_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n unto_o death_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v simp_o to_o hate_v our_o life_n which_o be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a aught_o willing_o to_o forgo_v the_o same_o when_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o access_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v from_o his_o shoulder_n some_o waightye_a and_o heavye_a burden_n when_o he_o will_v go_v with_o speed_n to_o any_o place_n to_o be_v short_a simp_o it_o be_v not_o evyll_n to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o lead_v the_o same_o only_a as_o pilgrim_n have_v always_o regard_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a mean_a and_o way_n to_o love_v this_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o to_o speak_v brieflye_a if_o we_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o our_o hand_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n whosoever_o be_v otherwise_o addict_v to_o this_o present_a life_n lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n concern_v the_o far_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentarye_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o a._n because_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prepare_v they_o valiauntlye_o and_o constauntlye_o to_o discharge_v so_o notable_a a_o office_n although_o the_o world_n shall_v assault_v they_o many_o way_n and_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o make_v
detract_v his_o prayer_n which_o he_o know_v be_v against_o his_o calling_n and_o wish_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n last_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o as_o nothing_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v unméete_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v unaduised_o make_v his_o prayer_n the_o which_o he_o must_v by_o and_o by_o renounce_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n we_o confess_v very_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n pure_a affection_n in_o christ_n be_v pure_a a._n be_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n abace_v himself_o the_o more_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o the_o human_a affection_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o free_a be_v pure_a in_o he_o and_o void_a of_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o the_o obdience_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o the_o christ_n shall_v fear_v natural_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n hereupon_o come_v the_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o fear_v death_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o weigh_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n require_v he_o offer_v the_o horror_n conceive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v correct_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o same_o be_v restrain_v he_o may_v make_v himself_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o excute_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v restrain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n god_n affection_n in_o man_n enemy_n to_o god_n how_o diligent_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o suppress_v our_o affection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o themselves_o untyll_o they_o have_v deny_v themselves_o we_o must_v also_o note_n how_o that_o not_o only_o those_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o our_o call_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o vitiouse_a to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v place_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o same_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o degree_n our_o will_n which_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o same_o must_v be_v subject_a now_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v rebelliouse_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o man_n have_v many_o impediment_n though_o he_o be_v frame_v and_o bend_v neversomuch_o to_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o he_o subdue_v his_o affection_n unto_o god_n christ_n therefore_o have_v one_o simple_a battle_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v no_o more_o that_o thing_n which_o natural_o he_o fear_v when_o he_o know_v otherwise_o to_o please_v god_n but_o we_o have_v a_o double_a battle_n because_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o flesh_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n do_v never_o get_v the_o victory_n without_o a_o wound_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o observe_v this_o order_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n or_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n we_o by_o and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o worse_a or_o more_o hurtful_a than_o to_o foster_v that_o within_o we_o which_o do_v vex_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v boath_n glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n b._n these_o be_v abrupt_a and_o break_a sentence_n and_o not_o speak_v without_o silence_n and_o conseal_n of_o somewhat_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_v the_o which_o be_v often_o use_v of_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v mind_n c_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o before_o his_o own_o life_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v thy_o name_n o_o father_n to_o be_v gloryfy_v every_o where_o by_o my_o death_n i_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n grant_v i_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o this_o may_v always_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n gloryfy_v be_v to_o have_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n preach_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v more_o excelent_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o appear_v what_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v unto_o the_o world_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o our_o prayer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o so_o defier_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o they_o we_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v boath_n glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v for_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n b._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o wrought_v such_o notable_a miracl_n by_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o flesh_n he_o declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n again_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o same_o by_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o large_a he_o glorify_v it_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n when_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o magi_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n when_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a of_o the_o saint_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o same_o when_o criste_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n shall_v never_o after_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o shall_v power_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v turn_v the_o wheal_n world_n unto_o he_o bu_n also_o the_o oracle_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v hitherto_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a consubstantial_a and_o equal_a son_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o everlasting_a but_o when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o man_n nature_n thou_o do_v loose_v nothing_o thereby_o of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v thou_o shall_v dye_v in_o deed_n as_o man_n but_o have_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o i_o throughoute_n the_o whoale_n world_n moreover_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o salve_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o chrosse_n &_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stomble_a stone_n of_o the_o fame_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v gloriouse_a but_o do_v also_o promise_v to_o adourne_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o â—uer_v it_o be_v adorn_v before_o m._n we_o have_v also_o to_o note_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v
but_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o â—ende_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thounder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o c._n this_o very_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o shall_v be_v amazse_v at_o so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o like_a deaf_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o god_n speak_v plain_o other_o some_o not_o so_o senseless_a and_o dull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o diminish_v much_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n fain_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o aucthoure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o many_o even_o as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n only_o to_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stammer_a speech_n a_o barbarouse_n voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_n but_o yet_o that_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v without_o profit_n for_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o interpret_v much_o s_n but_o the_o euaungeliste_n think_v good_a to_o note_n bréefe_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v general_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n hear_v god_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o effectual_o hear_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n attribute_v hear_v to_o this_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n m._n the_o hearer_n think_v that_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o he_z therefore_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o say_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o c._n but_o have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o have_v the_o father_n less_o care_n for_o he_o than_o for_o we_o we_o must_v hold_n this_o principle_n as_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n even_o so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bestow_v for_o our_o sake_n furthermore_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n also_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o deaf_a as_o a_o stone_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o ingratitude_n be_v void_a of_o excuse_n see_v they_o apply_v not_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o have_v say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v it_o again_o for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v the_o battle_n already_o do_v triumph_n not_o only_o as_o the_o overcommer_n of_o fear_n but_o also_o as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n for_o notable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n this_o word_n judgement_n signify_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n reformation_n to_o othersome_a damnation_n but_o the_o first_o signification_n be_v best_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a order_n for_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begoone_o already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o a_o princely_a state_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o full_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v abolish_v flesh_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o whatsoeever_o else_o be_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mortification_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o hereof_o come_v confusion_n &_o deformity_n that_o while_n satan_n usurp_v tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v abound_v therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o world_n be_v call_v from_o defection_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n b._n for_o in_o judgement_n matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o reform_v xi.xxi._fw-la luk._n xi.xxi._fw-la in_o the_o world_n satan_n have_v quiet_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n question_v who_o daily_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o eiection_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v which_o daye_o appear_v a._n therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o the_o sondery_a assault_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n continual_o who_o he_o may_v devowre_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o victory_n 24_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o rapine_n psal_n 24_o m_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o rapine_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mankind_n subject_n unto_o he_o by_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o get_v entrance_n again_o into_o his_o old_a seat_n christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reign_v together_o christ_n be_v let_v in_o erpell_v satan_n and_o satan_n be_v receive_v 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a 32._o and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o in_o that_o our_o savioure_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v boath_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o 2_z cor._n 6.16_o according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shepfoulde_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o chariot_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v b._n you_o shall_v exalte_n i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o my_o true_a glory_n when_o you_o lift_v i_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v dye_v with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o destroy_v i_o of_o the_o which_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v so_o fail_v that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o death_n you_o shall_v exalt_v i_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o call_v myself_o the_o well_o of_o life_n the_o quicken_a bread_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o my_o father_n so_o command_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v drink_v which_o will_v be_v fill_v which_o will_v see_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v everlastinglye_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o a._n for_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o i_o â§_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n 1_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n b._n the_o other_o euangelyste_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n hereof_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o by_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereby_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o and_o more_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o see_v saint_n john_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n concern_v the_o true_a perticipation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o omit_v here_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v long_o before_o to_o be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n pretermit_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n c._n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o he_o know_v be_v put_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v as_o of_o this_o stoarie_a concern_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n the_o evangelist_n write_v this_o to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v happen_v without_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v a._n judas_n very_o the_o disciple_n not_o know_v of_o the_o same_o conspire_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v jesus_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o let_v we_o commit_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o our_o matter_n well_o enough_o that_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o do_v not_o let_v to_o love_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o béegotten_v among_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n pertain_v to_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o yet_o pilgrim_n m._n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o death_n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o that_o we_o may_v also_o call_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o and_o what_o this_o world_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v desyer_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n void_a of_o all_o trouble_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o pain_n it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n father_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o worse_o but_o unto_o the_o better_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o better_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o this_o world_n can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o c._n although_o the_o euaungeliste_n do_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hear_v he_o beegin_v to_o show_v afore_o hand_n in_o one_o word_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v have_v his_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a love_n declare_v with_o the_o which_o he_o once_o love_v they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o presence_n and_o company_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sertain_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v in_o death_n the_o which_o persuasion_n also_o ought_v now_o to_o clean_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o disciple_n which_o wear_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o from_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o behould_v we_o because_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o now_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o we_o which_o he_o retain_v even_o at_o this_o very_a point_n of_o death_n m._n but_o the_o original_a root_n and_o cause_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o his_o disciple_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disciple_n it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n in_o christ_n who_o love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o unspeable_a love_n unto_o the_o end_n cyr._n and_o verilye_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o dye_v for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_v love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o testify_v this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.13_o joh._n 15.13_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n have_v than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 2._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o m._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o red_a and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n aug._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n c._n this_o the_o evangelist_n have_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o voutsafe_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a traitor_n foot_n but_o also_o that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o use_v that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n béeinge_v never_o unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n go_v about_o to_o betray_v christ_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hainousenes_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o horrible_a and_o tragical_a fact_n in_o the_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n declare_v itself_o b._n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o come_v from_o man_n mind_n c._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o man_n commit_v no_o manner_n of_o evell_a whereunto_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o stir_v he_o but_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v more_o detestable_a and_o haynouse_a so_o the_o fury_n of_o
will_v increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o we_o must_v creep_v béefore_o we_o have_v strength_n give_v to_o we_o to_o run_v swift_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o imperfection_n evenso_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o do_v run_v with_o good_a courage_n but_o if_o any_o do_v run_v slow_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n let_v we_o hope_v well_o cyr._n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o péete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n c._n péete_a by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o present_o follow_v christ_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o by_o nature_n mankind_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n m._n he_o do_v not_o demand_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v follow_v thou_o now_o but_o he_o say_v why_o can_v i_o follw_v the_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n i_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o how_o then_o can_v i_o forsake_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v venturâ—_n my_o life_n for_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o forsake_v thou_o c._n these_o word_n of_o peter_n show_v what_o a_o opinion_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n where_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o call_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o concern_v this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o jeopard_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o m._n peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n in_o deny_v that_o so_o bold_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o peter_n least_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n shall_v be_v to_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n evenas_a fool_n be_v serve_v who_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o presumptuouse_a boldness_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n correct_v that_o rashness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n what_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v thou_o péete_a dye_v for_o i_o who_o come_v to_o dye_v for_o thou_o m._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v i_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v also_o deny_v i_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v i_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o and_o with_o such_o speed_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n but_o because_o this_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n least_o they_o be_v to_o proud_a upon_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o secure_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v see_v that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o rather_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n he_o suffer_v the_o due_a and_o condinge_a punishment_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o time_n â§_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o whoale_n chapeter_n be_v mix_v with_o consolation_n with_o doctrine_n witht_z exhortation_n and_o with_o promise_n the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o sorrowefull_a and_o trouble_a disciple_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n promise_v they_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n his_o return_n unto_o they_o again_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v so_o daungerouse_a and_o fearful_a a_o battle_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n that_o which_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o matter_n of_o utter_a desperation_n see_v the_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v shall_v quail_v m._n in_o he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o that_o priest_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o who_o be_v himself_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v evena_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v man_n and_o be_v easy_o trouble_v with_o sorrowful_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o weak_a evenas_a christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v c._n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o without_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a death_n and_o desperation_n m._n for_o he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v he_o how_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o buckler_n to_o withstand_v such_o conflict_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o trouble_a that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v from_o whence_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o their_o strength_n nam_o from_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o stand_v if_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o help_v we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n bu_n for_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v ground_v your_o faith_n upon_o god_n he_o shall_v save_v you_o and_o i_o also_o will_v save_v you_o evenas_a i_o have_v promise_v oftenne_n time_n heretofore_o for_o
he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o god_n beléeve_v also_o in_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a god_n of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o place_v here_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v béeleve_v in_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n evenso_fw-la first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v behold_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n beginning_n at_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n without_o controversy_n will_v subscribe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hondered_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o both_o because_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o far_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v set_v between_o we_o and_o it_o all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n seek_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n vanish_v away_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v a_o thousand_o imagination_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_n behold_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o we_o direct_v our_o faith_n it_o shall_v find_v by_o and_o by_o where_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n answer_v within_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o shake_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n mad_a in_o he_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o bu_n he_o add_v now_o another_o place_n of_o consolation_n most_o evident_a take_v of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n c._n because_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o of_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abide_v from_o they_o still_o because_o there_o be_v place_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o earth_n careless_o behind_o he_o this_o place_n have_v be_v draw_v amiss_o into_o another_o scence_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o differ_v or_o one_o unlike_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v place_n there_o not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o you_o also_o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v for_o my_o corporal_a departure_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n death_n 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o hell_n or_o satan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n objection_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wear_v elect_v and_o have_v mansion_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o christ_n or_o wherefore_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v adopt_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o dwell_v place_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o mediatoure_n and_o intercessoure_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v those_o dwell_a place_n unto_o we_o before_o prepare_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o election_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o apt_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v those_o mansion_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o yet_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o election_n or_o else_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o mansyon_n whenas_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o say_v our_o savioure_n in_o another_o place_n 20.16_o mat_n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v we_o must_v not_o light_o overpasse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o scence_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o alone_a be_o not_o elect_v from_o everlasting_a of_o my_o father_n but_o many_o other_o have_v my_o father_n elect_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o other_o by_o i_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o i_o alone_a be_o the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o natural_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n from_o who_o alone_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v natural_o but_o there_o also_o many_o other_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v in_o i_o and_o which_o shall_v possess_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n insomuch_o that_o by_o i_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v c._n if_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o will_v disapoynte_v you_o of_o your_o hope_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n with_o my_o father_n but_o for_o i_o alone_o notwithstanding_o hear_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v in_o limbo_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v here_o answer_v answer_v that_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thither_o for_o in_o his_o person_n we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o by_o hope_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v here_o therefore_o he_o put_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o our_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n because_o christ_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o boath_n together_o into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o do_v enjoy_v bless_v rest_n until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o c._n this_o conditional_a sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o i_o be_o go_v i_o
we_o must_v be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n b._n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v absolutelye_o godly_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v dear_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n r._n and_o we_o must_v well_o remember_v the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v obediente_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v repulse_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n neither_o life_n neither_o angel_n neither_o rule_n nether_a power_n nether_a thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n neither_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n â§_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n begyn_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n in_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n the_o which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v let_v pass_v with_o silence_n r._n therefore_o hitherto_o be_v note_v the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o which_o christ_n most_o full_o declare_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o special_o under_o the_o cross_n also_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n love_v he_o may_v be_v in_o they_o therefore_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n m._n some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o valley_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n r._n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 23.4_o 2._o kin._n 15.23_o 4._o kin_n 23.4_o c._n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n and_o much_o shadow_v howbeit_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o about_o this_o special_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o name_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v willing_o to_o death_n he_o come_v into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o know_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o judas_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o judas_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v m._n wherefore_o christ_n pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o to_o flee_v from_o his_o persecuter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o that_o agony_n which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n if_o he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n because_o he_o will_v flee_v away_o his_o best_a way_n have_v be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o garden_n c._n he_o go_v not_o therefore_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o pray_v the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 26.36_o mat_n 26.36_o and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v call_v gâ—thsemane_n the_o which_o have_v no_o discrepance_n see_v that_o the_o history_n of_o david_n also_o say_v 15.23_o 2._o kin_n 15.23_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n go_v toward_o the_o way_n of_o olivet_n 2._o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n r._n as_o christ_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o office_n and_o function_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 7.52_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o disciple_n mat._n 23.37_o act._n 7.52_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o never_o betray_v but_o of_o such_o as_o know_v the_o same_o and_o be_v friend_n in_o show_n and_o very_o seldom_o it_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o stranger_n the_o gentile_n kill_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o phariseis_n cast_v out_o the_o apostles_n antechrist_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v christ_n but_o a_o boster_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n priest_n bishops_z pope_n and_o such_o like_a have_v only_o the_o outward_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o seek_v to_o betray_v and_o to_o destroy_v christ_n 3._o judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n r._n with_o what_o force_n &_o strength_n do_v judas_n set_v upon_o christ_n or_o by_o what_o power_n do_v the_o soldier_n of_o judas_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o reason_n &_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o peradventure_o the_o same_o be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n not_o with_o probable_a argument_n but_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n with_o weapon_n with_o affliction_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o this_o be_v to_o overcome_v who_o have_v great_a conquest_n &_o victory_n than_o tyrant_n fight_v with_o cruelty_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o champion_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a &_o stout_a than_o théeve_n read_v the_o .26_o of_o mat._n beginning_n at_o the_o .47_o verse_n concern_v the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v also_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n 6._o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n breathe_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v he_o gentle_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cast_v they_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o violent_a puff_n or_o blast_n of_o a_o whirl_n wound_n or_o with_o the_o flash_a stroke_n of_o lightning_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o death_n aug._n for_o where_o be_v now_o this_o ambushment_n of_o soldier_n where_o be_v now_o their_o terror_n and_o fortification_n of_o weapon_n one_o voice_n strike_v repulse_v and_o prostrate_v without_o force_n of_o weapon_n the_o outrageous_a hateful_a multitude_n and_o terrible_a with_o weapon_n for_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sempiternal_a day_n be_v so_o shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o human_a member_n that_o darkness_n seek_v with_o lantern_n and_o fyrebrande_n to_o kill_v the_o same_o what_o will_v he_o do_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o put_v in_o proof_n that_o efficacy_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n attribute_v to_o his_o word_n amongst_o other_o the_o mighty_a
tyranny_n towards_o another_o man_n flock_n m._n christ_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o sheep_n 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepefould_a and_o one_o shepherd_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o have_v respeect_a unto_o the_o gentile_n bu_n mind_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o wherefore_o then_o and_o how_o do_v he_o call_v they_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o what_o fold_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o not_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o shéepfoulde_n of_o christ_n no_o verilye_o but_o of_o the_o shéepfoulde_n of_o the_o jewishe_a synagogue_n c._n for_o he_o call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o old_a people_n a_o shéepfould_v by_o which_o collection_n they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n grow_v to_o one_o body_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v so_o severe_a the_o jew_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o other_o people_n that_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_n and_o fence_v they_o in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o unbeléeving_a howbeit_o the_o door_n of_o the_o fold_n be_v the_o free_a covenaunt_n of_o god_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n establish_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o other_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mark_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jewrye_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o jewrye_n and_o in_o galilee_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n so_o without_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n c._n for_o the_o unbeléeving_a in_o themselves_o can_v be_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n wherefore_o this_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o secréete_n election_n of_o the_o father_n because_o we_o be_v sheep_n already_o unto_o god_n before_o we_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v our_o shepherd_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o love_v us._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n rather_o know_v we_o than_o we_o he_o 5.10_o gala._n 5.10_o m._n they_o therefore_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v make_v neighbour_n and_o cittezen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o houshoulde_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v c._n he_o geve_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a insomuche_o that_o nothing_o can_v perish_v which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o secreete_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n be_v in_o due_a time_n make_v manifest_a by_o call_v and_o this_o call_n also_o be_v effectual_a when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o himself_o those_o to_o be_v his_o child_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n m._n furthermore_o christ_n challenge_v this_o bring_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o sheep_n to_o himself_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o apostle_n minister_n &_o joynt-worker_n or_o fellowelabourer_n of_o god_n 3.9_o i_o cor._n 3.9_o christ_n therefore_o bring_v his_o sheep_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v open_v illuminate_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enfold_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n that_o they_o may_v become_v christ_n disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v associate_n with_o the_o jew_n here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o external_a accession_n answer_v answer_v or_o come_n to_o for_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n in_o the_o which_o be_v found_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v these_o prophecy_v fulfil_v 19.18_o esai_n 19.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o again_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v ten_o man_n take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n 8.23_o zach._n 8.23_o even_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o ascend_v into_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n xi_o math._n 8._o xi_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o rest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v lest_o they_o shall_v let_v he_o from_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v we_o so_o also_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o same_o property_n not_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o first_o nativitye_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v choose_v we_o to_o life_n the_o same_o also_o endue_v our_o mind_n with_o this_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o call_n come_v we_o shall_v hear_v our_o heavenly_a sheaphearde_n call_v we_o and_o shall_v follow_v his_o voice_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o believe_v i4_n act_n i3_n i4_n so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordain_v to_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o judge_v any_o man_n rash_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v not_o come_v without_o delay_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v straight_o way_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n xlij_o gala._n ay_o xlij_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n which_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o hear_v but_o make_v delay_n for_o a_o tyme._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheapfoulde_v bu_n when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receyve_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hereby_o we_o see_v whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n babble_n and_o prate_v so_o much_o at_o this_o day_n they_o place_v the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o catholic_a obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o true_a unitye_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o under_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o to_o use_v these_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o